for_o doubtless_o st._n paul_n denial_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v hold_v these_o to_o be_v attainable_a thereby_o for_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o st._n paul_n sense_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o his_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o deny_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n and_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n without_o be_v by_o faith_n renew_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o moral_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o term_n of_o their_o political_a covenant_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o those_o jew_n do_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v they_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o claim_v justification_n by_o the_o letter_n alone_o and_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o further_a their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o political_a law_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n thus_o explain_v do_v also_o thereby_o deny_v work_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o man_n justification_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n do_v also_o on_o the_o by_o deny_v all_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v man_n through_o christ_n such_o a_o supposition_n if_o admit_v will_v make_v his_o doctrine_n herein_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o plain_o to_o make_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o character_n of_o work_n give_v by_o which_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o work_v they_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n deny_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o and_o they_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jew_n sense_n by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v ver_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v and_o expect_a justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a observation_n do_v glory_n over_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o such_o as_o cornelius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o unclean_a this_o boast_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v and_o reprove_v rom._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o 29._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o another_o undertaking_a for_o we_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n through_o he_o upon_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o sincere_a obedience_n too_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n to_o say_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o and_o therefore_o wheâ—_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n meaning_n between_v jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o thereupon_o demand_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o saying_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n call_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.4_o in_o their_o external_n privilege_n and_o performance_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o that_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o thus_o regenerate_v grace_n make_v david_n so_o far_o from_o boast_v either_o of_o privilege_n or_o of_o his_o performance_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o he_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o gloriet_fw-la h_z may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o desert_n yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o demerit_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o do_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n thereunto_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o work_n which_o st._n paul_n whole_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v that_o then_o act_v of_o evangesical_a obedience_n be_v none_o of_o those_o work_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n explain_v then_o i_o presume_v we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n to_o be_v most_o exclusive_a of_o work_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o these_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o too_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o work_n they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n will_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o beat_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o their_o faith_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n nor_o their_o religious_a performance_n neither_o be_v because_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o never_o hearty_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o repent_v they_o do_v not_o first_o hearty_a resolve_n and_o after_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n unto_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o faith_n lie_v which_o be_v short_a of_o save_v which_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o st._n james_n when_o he_o will_v state_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fixeth_z it_o here_o the_o dead_a faith_n be_v denominate_v such_o by_o he_o from_o its_o be_v alone_o without_o work_v jam._n 2.17_o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o avail_v a_o man_n no_o more_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n avail_v to_o the_o produce_v the_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o than_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v dead_a avail_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o than_o a_o few_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o fill_v and_o warm_v will_v avail_v poor_a people_n when_o nothing_o be_v give_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o repent_v and_o obey_v such_o man_n may_v consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v some_o yea_o many_o duty_n who_o yet_o never_o saving_o consent_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v all_n know_v duty_n in_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o man_n may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o must_v go_v far_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n iii_o whence_o this_o defect_n do_v proceed_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o whosoever_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v find_v it_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o consent_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o same_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v this_o faith_n remain_v alone_o in_o some_o when_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n in_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o in_o general_a and_o than_o more_o particular_o the_o difference_n sometime_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v believe_v one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n than_o another_o which_o cause_v a_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o discern_a faculty_n and_o that_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o strong_a consent_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a resolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o weak_a and_o partial_a consent_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n sometime_o proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a assent_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n or_o promise_v and_o that_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n most_o common_o why_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n do_v not_o work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o low_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n make_v against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o notice_n nor_o obey_v its_o dictate_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o sensitive_a affection_n or_o appetite_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o both_o as_o the_o understanding_n call_v upon_o it_o to_o obey_v its_o rational_a dictate_v in_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o best_a end_n both_o which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sensitive_a affection_n solicit_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o satisfy_v its_o crave_n and_o lust_n and_o because_o the_o will_n have_v usual_o be_v preingaged_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o its_o gratification_n it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o active_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o lust_n which_o until_o the_o will_v do_v and_o herein_o obey_v the_o enlighten_v understanding_n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n abide_v alone_o the_o will_v his_o obstinate_a adherence_n then_o to_o man_n fleshly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o destroy_v they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o man_n salvation_n as_o believe_v god_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v believe_v he_o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o end_n this_o obstinate_a opposition_n in_o the_o will_n i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n which_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o yes_o some_o of_o they_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o
open_o which_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o joâ—_n 12.42_o 43._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o oâ—_n the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n these_o have_v more_o understand_v than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o as_o they_o say_v know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o follow_v he_o because_o their_o worldly_a interest_n be_v great_a it_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o their_o wi_n the_o unbelief_n then_o of_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v general_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n but_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o psal_n 81.11_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o they_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isa_n 6.3_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n but_o i_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o the_o will_n do_v obstruct_v the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o do_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o by_o call_v off_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n touch_v the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o from_o a_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o this_o the_o will_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o represent_v its_o apprehension_n to_o the_o will_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n thereupon_o according_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o concern_v therein_o so_o also_o the_o will_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o understanding_n both_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o to_o call_v it_o off_o from_o so_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o have_v that_o prove_v true_a which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v as_o true_a and_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o that_o evidence_n which_o first_o procure_v its_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_v languish_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o have_v no_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v its_o effectual_a consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o will_n stand_v disincline_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o understanding_n beside_o if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o ply_v the_o will_n and_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n testimony_n and_o the_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o word_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o will_v not_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o it_o or_o any_o thorough_a change_n in_o it_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n way_n and_o their_o own_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o cast_v man_n profit_v or_o not_o profit_v their_o belief_n or_o not_o belief_n by_o hear_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o consider_v what_o you_o hear_v so_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v viz._n in_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n with_o men._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v not_o abide_v or_o come_v to_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o much_o consideration_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_v the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o constant_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n of_o it_o act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n hold_v fast_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o fume_n of_o those_o lust_n continual_o ascend_v will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n as_o a_o thick_a fog_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v it_o less_o capable_a of_o discern_v its_o object_n viz._n save_v truth_n in_o its_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proportionable_o hinder_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o will._n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mar._n 4.19_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o 3._o sinful_a man_n understanding_n be_v not_o so_o uncorrupt_a but_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v bribe_v by_o their_o will_n to_o cast_v about_o and_o devise_v how_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o notice_n and_o dictate_v and_o to_o attempt_v and_o baffle_v their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v their_o lust_n without_o any_o great_a disturbance_n from_o their_o understanding_n this_o when_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n close_v their_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n in_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o these_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o frame_n to_o themselves_o notion_n of_o save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o many_o delude_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v indeed_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o those_o damn_a that_o do_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v so_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o believe_v right_o objective_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o
neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thas_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edification_n i._o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v joh._n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n alas_o want_v they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o all_o other_o common_a mercy_n be_v never_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o we_o slight_v they_o but_o when_o deprive_v of_o they_o we_o see_v we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o '_o they_o this_o be_v most_o significant_o express_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a famine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n which_o will_v starve_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v always_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o man_n esteem_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n in_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n constant_o administer_v then_o how_o many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o how_o will_v other_o profane_o pass_v by_o it_o even_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o how_o do_v people_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_a loath_a this_o heavenly_a
the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o st._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o invalidity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n or_o law_n to_o render_v we_o just_o and_o accept_v by_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o both_o by_o law_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v a_o judgement_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o account_v as_o just_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v those_o law_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v to_o adam_n or_o by_o moses_n no_o man_n now_o in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v be_v account_v repute_v or_o adjudge_v righteous_a reward_n by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n and_o as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o another_o reason_n for_o by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o dispute_n st._n paul_n have_v with_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o moreover_o these_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v work_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o which_o will_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o boast_v v._o 27._o and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n they_o can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o obey_v and_o can_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharisee_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v term_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n st._n paul_n do_v plead_v justification_n to_o be_v attainable_a only_o upon_o gospel_n term_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o as_o righteous_a person_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o term_n of_o salvation_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v according_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v boast_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o have_v this_o condescend_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o as_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o punishment_n upon_o our_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o unseigned_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v these_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o reason_n for_o boast_v and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o render_v we_o righteous_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a law_n and_o term_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o reason_n sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n reconcile_v and_o from_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a opposition_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n when_o the_o former_a do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o same_o law_n nor_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o which_o their_o discourse_n proceed_v but_o quite_o different_a both_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o '_o they_o different_a the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v either_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o work_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n james_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o faith_n the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a the_o law_n st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n be_v both_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o likewise_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o law_n nor_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o such_o law_n can_v we_o at_o all_o be_v justify_v since_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o work_n st._n james_n c._n 2.24_o seem_v so_o careful_o to_o interess_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o justification_n joint_o and_o equal_o with_o faith_n be_v those_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n
2._o the_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o will_v as_o little_o avail_v we_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v nor_o the_o affection_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v utter_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o jam._n 2.17_o and_o so_o far_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o do_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a work_n from_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o v._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a heart_n 3._o a_o little_a faith_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o again_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o little_a faith_n matth._n 6.30_o and_o of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o take_v root_n luke_n 8.13_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o something_o of_o religious_a performance_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o through_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o those_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a mean_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o future_a be_v upbraid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.30_o as_o person_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o those_o who_o when_o shockt_v with_o any_o temptation_n do_v thereupon_o yield_v because_o their_o faith_n have_v take_v no_o root_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o not_o have_v root_n these_o do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o obedience_n 4._o even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v prove_v insufficient_a to_o justification_n if_o not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n this_o miraculous_a faith_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o party_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o even_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n of_o which_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o chief_a will_v signify_v nothing_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o pride_n especial_o accompany_v with_o pride_n many_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 7._o will_v presume_v much_o upon_o their_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v fluent_o and_o of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a liver_n if_o proud_a and_o full_a of_o themselves_o and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o as_o gift_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o no_o nothing_o he_o assure_v we_o will_v ever_o avail_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n less_o than_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v procure_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 21._o hypocrite_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n last_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v we_o may_v be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v mere_o for_o believe_v or_o rather_o for_o rely_v and_o recumb_n upon_o christ_n without_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o ingredient_n rather_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o believe_v alone_o which_o will_v at_o all_o avail_v we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o complain_v that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o choose_a nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v his_o favour_n upon_o people_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n they_o will_v confident_o lean_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v cruel_a extortioner_n oppressor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o micah_n 3.9_o 11._o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o isaiah_n complain_v that_o though_o they_o will_v swear_v false_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n isai_n 48.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o christian_n elect._n and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n also_o of_o many_o christian_n presume_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect._n who_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o all_o that_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n hoth_v obtain_v for_o we_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v this_o they_o fond_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v justify_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n covetous_a envious_a and_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o those_o who_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o their_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v most_o honour_n christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o whereas_o to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n though_o wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o depend_v as_o they_o foolish_o enough_o imagine_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o will_v derogate_v from_o and_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n alone_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v micah_n 3.11_o and_o isai_n 48.1_o 2._o so_o our_o christian_a hypocrite_n likewise_o call_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o
come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
like_o they_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o of_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o as_o parent_n put_v their_o child_n to_o school_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o childish_a humour_n do_v ordain_v a_o worship_n consist_v much_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o institute_v divers_a law_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n till_o he_o shall_v by_o send_v his_o son_n appoint_v more_o excellent_a law_n for_o reform_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n leu._n 18.3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n divers_a temporary_a law_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o those_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o best_o capable_a to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o high_a instance_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o those_o many_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a goodness_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n which_o when_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o as_o to_o practice_v be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o become_v beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o continue_v command_v of_o god_n their_o obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v rewardable_a as_o well_o as_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o law_n the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n respect_v the_o time_n then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o facilitate_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 1._o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v on_o our_o behalf_n for_o those_o who_o have_v long_o see_v and_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o how_o they_o do_v procure_v legal_a impunity_n for_o offence_n commit_v god_n accept_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v may_v soon_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o son_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n there_o do_v great_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 2._o the_o law_n in_o the_o typical_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n which_o death_n occasion_v at_o first_o a_o stagger_a in_o their_o faith_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28.23_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n 5.46_o 47._o and_o thus_o in_o both_o the_o foremention_v respect_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o hear_v of_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o percieve_v how_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a those_o people_n be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v invite_v to_o quit_v their_o idol_n god_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o as_o be_v proselit_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v on_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n unto_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o and_o conclude_v for_o 7._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o do_v his_o fear_n will_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o trust_n to_o they_o as_o feoffee_n for_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o carry_v on_o further_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v more_o complete_o effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o as_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v his_o law_n be_v admonitory_a to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o deut._n 29.24_o 28._o so_o his_o famous_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o break_v his_o law_n make_v god_n know_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o worship_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v and_o will_v save_o
for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v without_o ever_o observe_v moses_n law_n rom._n 3.28_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o favour_n gentilism_n or_o loose_a live_n in_o man_n provide_v they_o will_v but_o turn_v christian_n he_o frame_v and_o answer_n on_o objection_n thus_o vers_fw-la 31._o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o preach_a justification_n in_o the_o gospel-way_n they_o preach_v in_o plain_a precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n they_o establish_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_o more_o spiritual_a and_o forcible_a manner_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v beâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o a_o great_a erroâ—_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposâ—â—iâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.3_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o their_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawless_a or_o less_o religious_a he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n of_o live_v which_o the_o law_n itself_o teach_v but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o design_v in_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o law_n be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o under_o a_o better_o conduct_v to_o make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lawless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n now_o express_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ay_o e_o he_o through_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n design_n in_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a as_o to_o all_o his_o former_a expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n live_v a_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n through_o believe_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o quicken_a unto_o a_o most_o excellent_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o exclude_v evangelical_n obedience_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o justification_n 3._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n circumcision_n be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v for_o circumcise_n but_o who_o be_v also_o for_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_a circumcision_n be_v mention_v frequent_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o more_o and_o because_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o now_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o avail_v a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o become_a a_o new_a creature_n will_v avail_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n hold_v circumcision_n and_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n available_a and_o this_o new_a creature_n thus_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o thus_o available_a to_o justification_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o vital_a operation_n thereof_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o right_a notion_n of_o without_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o will_n and_o resolution_n at_o least_o which_o be_v real_o inward_a act_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o again_o circumcision_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o be_v put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v avail_v to_o these_o great_a end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v so_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v so_o avail_v for_o so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v work_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n among_o who_o dr._n hammond_n be_v one_o do_v render_v and_o understand_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o so_o make_v it_o direct_o parallel_v with_o that_o in_o st._n james_n chap._n 2.22_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v from_o oppose_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o work_v of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o conjoyn_v they_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o title_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o false_a pretension_n to_o it_o 5._o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v there_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v here_o again_o as_o before_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o this_o apostle_n note_v in_o gal._n 5.3_o and_o when_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o he_o mean_v here_o doubtless_o as_o in_o
immoderate_a affection_n but_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a they_o deceive_v themselves_o whatever_o their_o external_n conformity_n to_o divine_a precept_n otherwise_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n god_n observe_v more_o what_o man_n be_v inward_o than_o what_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o according_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n nor_o he_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o inward_o in_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n count_v they_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o profess_v and_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o indulge_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o if_o lust_v and_o passion_n within_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n in_o slander_v revile_v backbiting_a evil-speaking_a rash_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v or_o the_o like_a how_o religious_a soever_o such_o a_o man_n may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o yet_o st._n james_n have_v plain_o determine_v his_o case_n such_o a_o one_o have_v deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2.26_o mat._n 5.22_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o until_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_v of_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n fall_v short_a though_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v much_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o or_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v short_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fear_v even_o a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o huge_a consequence_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o seem_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o put_v his_o salvation_n into_o any_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o all_n diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v to_o use_v to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thus_o when_o man_n understanding_n be_v bribe_v by_o their_o corrupt_a will_n they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o partial_a faith_n a_o partial_a repentance_n and_o a_o partial_a obedience_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_o complete_a and_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o man_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n god_n many_o time_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o long-suffering_a withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o far_a harden_v according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o mention_v not_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n god_n sometime_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o study_v no_o trick_n or_o shift_n nor_o use_v any_o shuffle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dishonest_a interest_n to_o evade_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o be_v content_a that_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o it_o they_o suffer_v that_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n become_v change_v chap._n iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o its_o operative_a and_o affect_a influence_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o action_n in_o man._n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o christian_a yet_o not_o that_o but_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o hope_n fear_v or_o love_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o understanding_n when_o it_o right_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o competent_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o also_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o import_n of_o it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o betoken_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o what_o the_o condition_n be_v all_o which_o when_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concern_v a_o man._n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o absent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o man_n faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n or_o absence_n of_o sense_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v nor_o the_o dreadful_a thing_n threaten_v in_o another_o world_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v have_v a_o foresight_n of_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n puts_z man_n upon_z more_o or_o less_o care_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o influence_v by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a or_o more_o or_o less_o active_a and_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n by_o its_o operation_n upon_o those_o three_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n hope_v fear_v and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o firm_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o
believe_v what_o rebel_n be_v there_o or_o nature_n so_o bad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o leave_v off_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o upon_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o also_o perfer_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a and_o yet_o how_o weak_a a_o motive_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n when_o perceive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o attractive_a of_o man_n love_n to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o love_n be_v a_o active_a and_o command_a principle_n in_o man_n and_o procure_v thought_n care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o please_a god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 14.23_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o save_a consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n chap._n v._o some_o few_o objection_n answer_v i._o some_z have_v think_v man_n may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o their_o believe_v even_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n and_o have_v think_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 4.5_o will_v hear_v they_o out_o in_o such_o a_o conceit_n which_o say_v he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n but_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o gentilism_n in_o all_o ungodliness_n before_o and_o until_o then_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v at_o all_o as_o the_o judaizer_n will_v have_v have_v they_o in_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n to_o hope_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o any_o believe_v whatsoever_o while_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o every_o man_n do_v while_o he_o remain_v ungodly_a to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o speak_v while_o they_o remain_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n make_v those_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o speak_v which_o have_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a before_o those_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n justifi_v those_o upon_o their_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v ungodly_a until_o then_o and_o not_o that_o he_o justify_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a ii_o some_o allege_v that_o although_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o concomitant_a effect_n of_o it_o repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o do_v produce_v such_o effect_n do_v justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o in_o the_o justify_n act._n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o or_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o return_n to_o all_o which_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o they_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o will_v secure_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o justification_n they_o grant_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o grant_v which_o though_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o foresay_a notion_n yet_o this_o make_v their_o error_n the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o the_o presence_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n according_a to_o this_o account_n than_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v who_o say_v they_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v faith_n alone_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_v act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v by_o we_o by_o justify_v act_n they_o mean_v either_o god_n act_n or_o man_n act._n if_o man_n act_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o justify_v men._n if_o they_o mean_v god_n act_n it_o be_v his_o impute_v man_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o in_o question_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o assent_n together_o with_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o unjustified_a and_o that_o these_o two_o of_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n without_o these_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o unless_o they_o will_v call_v repentance_n and_o heart-obedience_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o foresay_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o the_o name_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o whenever_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v single_o and_o alone_o express_v but_o that_o there_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n also_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v 3._o they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o do_v distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o repentance_n evangelical_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o rom._n 28._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o to_o countenance_v their_o notion_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n not_o any_o where_o affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o it_o express_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 5._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o joint_a condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v and_o be_v both_o constitute_v so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v by_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o by_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o both_o and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o joint_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n than_o justification_n proceed_v not_o upon_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o but_o upon_o both_o together_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o similitude_n that_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o i_o doubt_v this_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o it_o for_o naturalist_n will_v
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i._o of_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o catechise_v can_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o good_a reason_n and_o motive_n give_v whereby_o he_o shall_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o obedience_n when_o a_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n hear_v such_o preach_a be_v this_o he_o find_v his_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v with_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n more_o bend_v upon_o do_v as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o ought_v he_o account_v such_o a_o sermon_n true_o edify_v and_o himself_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o uncatechize_v part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o its_o real_a worth_n such_o look_v only_o at_o some_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o as_o general_o there_o be_v the_o great_a show_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v however_o stun_v into_o admiration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o utter_o dis-regarding_a the_o most_o instruct_v and_o real_o edify_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a hindrance_n of_o their_o improvement_n by_o our_o ministry_n in_o all_o useful_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o the_o gain_v understanding_n in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n give_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v all_o sweet_o agree_v together_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o advantage_n by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o weight_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o religious_a discourse_n on_o any_o particular_a point_n as_o whether_o it_o do_v thorough_o explain_v it_o or_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o
and_o stubble_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o and_o separate_v the_o refuse_n and_o dross_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o a_o skill_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n error_n iv_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n four_o catechise_v be_v also_o requisite_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mislead_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o error_n by_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n crafty_a to_o deceive_v to_o the_o infinite_a peril_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v stand_v steadfast_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o matth._n 24.45_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o they_o will_v come_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24.24_o particular_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o st._n paul_n warn_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n led_z away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o character_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v usual_o practise_v upon_o to_o draw_v aside_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a woman_n and_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o great_a talker_n and_o pretender_n to_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n but_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o jott_n wise_a in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cunning_a deceiver_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o you_o and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v escape_v their_o wiles_n except_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o principled_a so_o as_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o foundation_n article_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o have_v well_o imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a touchstone_n you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v certain_a be_v sound_n what_o do_v contradict_v they_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v false_a doctrine_n catechise_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n say_v mr._n gouge_n to_o keep_v person_n from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o person_n well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n antidote_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o seduce_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v who_o be_v they_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o be_v easy_a seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v never_o well_o catechize_v nor_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n take_v care_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v by_o catechise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o necessary_a last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a catechise_v be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a company_n the_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o timely_a catechise_v will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o recover_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o live_v i._o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o mere_a man_n of_o solomon_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o and_o that_o excellent_a moralist_n plutarch_n in_o his_o rare_a tract_n of_o breed_n of_o youth_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o as_o soft_a wax_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o child_n to_o receive_v in_o instruction_n imprint_v on_o they_o at_o that_o age._n let_v but_o your_o youth_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terrible_a in_o judgement_n towards_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o let_v they_o be_v instruct_v how_o wonderful_o kind_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o as_o to_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o maker_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v betimes_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v of_o this_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o baptism_n not_o willing_o to_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n but_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o ever_o let_v but_o these_o notion_n take_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v over_o you_o and_o to_o draw_v you_o into_o sin_n you_o will_v then_o blush_v to_o hear_v the_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a talk_n of_o the_o godless_a crew_n of_o harden_a sinner_n you_o will_v then_o tremble_v at_o their_o bold_a oath_n and_o you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o countenance_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n you_o will_v have_v that_o within_o you_o will_v quick_o answer_v i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o ill_a a_o thing_n i_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n as_o to_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n as_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o high_a a_o injustice_n as_o to_o violate_v my_o covenant_n vow_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v eternal_o punish_v i_o away_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n but_o youth_n untaught_a and_o unnurtured_a quick_o fly_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagance_n for_o why_o they_o know_v no_o better_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a principle_n that_o shall_v control_v they_o vanity_n youthful_a lust_n and_o their_o wicked_a companion_n hurry_v they_o into_o such_o bold_a villainy_n as_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o forbear_v strike_v they_o quick_a into_o hell_n but_o on_o they_o go_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o any_o principle_n within_o they_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o check_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n true_a it_o be_v it_o may_v too_o often_o happen_v that_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n of_o religious_a principle_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o much_o stagger_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o perhaps_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n so_o as_o wilful_o to_o do_v
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
person_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o covenant_n by_o sinful_a immorality_n now_o than_o by_o paganish_a apostasy_n they_o be_v then_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n upon_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v they_o give_v security_n for_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o other_o people_n child_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o cruel_a and_o murderous_a cain_n will_v have_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o if_o the_o utmost_a that_o the_o surety_n do_v promise_n and_o vow_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o admonish_v to_o live_v up_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v and_o open_o and_o solemn_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o natural_a parent_n neglect_v why_o this_o true_o it_o be_v confess_v will_v cost_v some_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o too_o some_o small_a charge_n but_o then_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o withal_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o james_n 5.20_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o infant_n but_o to_o engage_v for_o it_o in_o baptism_n but_o iv_o and_o last_o for_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o speak_n to_o it_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o xxxii_o lecture_n q._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o have_v already_o lead_v you_o i._o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n both_o to_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o now_o last_o for_o the_o further_a justification_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v you_o to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstantial_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rational_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o head_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v make_v one_o entire_a discourse_n upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o withal_o with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v such_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o all_o its_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o say_v iv_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n godmother_n iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v infant_n to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a prejudice_n which_o some_o do_v labour_n under_o that_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o without_o some_o express_a scripture_n to_o command_v that_o very_o particular_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n above_o reason_n but_o leave_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o mere_a reason_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n revelation_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o full_o to_o comprehend_v which_o article_n we_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o without_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v reveal_v these_o truth_n to_o we_o be_v itself_o most_o infallible_o true_a as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v infinite_a justice_n and_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v other_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n or_o reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10.5_o not_o but_o that_o reason_n have_v its_o use_n here_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n to_o have_v discover_v god_n method_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n to_o oppose_v our_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o reason_n to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o religion_n reason_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o moral_a duty_n to_o regulate_v both_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n conjunct_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n of_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n ch._n 6.17_o and_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o abridgement_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o guard_v all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v their_o pestilent_a error_n than_o for_o every_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o try_v those_o other_o doctrine_n to_o which_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o if_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o unlettered_a christian_n to_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n which_o without_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a a_o watchword_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a heretic_n that_o creep_v in_o clandestine_o to_o beguile_v unwary_a soul_n and_o a_o passport_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n symbolum_n mean_a and_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v the_o creed_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o do_v any_o stranger_n come_v among_o they_o they_o do_v immediate_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v deliver_v agreeable_a to_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o have_v letter_n commendatory_a from_o they_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o well_o may_v our_o creed_n be_v account_v the_o sure_a test_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o heresy_n and_o deadly_a error_n that_o have_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o obviate_v nor_o any_o material_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o will_n soon_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o from_o this_o more_o general_a account_n of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v more_o near_o to_o view_v the_o excellent_a frame_n and_o method_n thereof_o and_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o more_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v first_o concern_v god_n creed_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o his_o be_v and_o attribute_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v imply_v all_o those_o high_a perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o divine_a attribute_n 2._o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o godhead_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o personal_a work_n and_o operation_n proper_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o general_n view_n and_o dissection_n of_o it_o i._o to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v original_o belong_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n over_o it_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o to_o god_n the_o son_n do_v belong_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o reduce_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o delivery_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o from_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a misery_n to_o accomplish_v which_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o one_o that_o both_o procure_v for_o we_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v we_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v it_o this_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o far_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o both_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o effectual_o to_o discharge_v this_o threefold_a office_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a man_n the_o import_n of_o these_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o particular_a we_o be_v instruct_v in_o each_o single_a act_n pertain_v to_o these_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n and_o indeed_o it_o speak_v the_o excellent_a structure_n of_o our_o catechism_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o it_o let_v instruction_n gradual_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o disciple_n by_o give_v first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o descend_v afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o general_n article_n and_o this_o proportion_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o as_o short_a as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v more_o obscure_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o those_o several_a office_n particular_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o express_o and_o distinct_o teach_v we_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a be_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o office_n be_v discharge_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o be_v already_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v far_o express_v upon_o that_o head_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n priestly_a office_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o succeed_a article_n of_o your_o belief_n his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o 1._o what_o belong_v to_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v
he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o what_o pertain_v to_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o incercee_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n less_o particular_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o those_o of_o his_o priestly_a one_o main_a prerogative_n of_o that_o royal_a office_n be_v that_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o remain_a article_n declare_v the_o several_a other_o part_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v also_o fall_v under_o another_o consideration_n under_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o iii_o then_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o prepare_v qualify_v and_o sanctify_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o save_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n cause_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o attribute_n holy_a do_v here_o import_v his_o do_v this_o his_o sanctiing_n of_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n instruct_v we_o first_o in_o all_o the_o more_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o next_o second_o it_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o one_a in_o general_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n two_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v through_o he_o by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n second_o rehearse_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n and_o 1._o this_o word_n rehearse_v possible_o in_o its_o primary_n design_n faith_n 1._o it_o primary_o signify_v the_o catechist_n command_v to_o the_o catechumen_n to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o care_n first_o to_o get_v as_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o with_o all_o readiness_n imaginable_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n whenever_o we_o demand_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o how_o much_o you_o have_v profit_v under_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o alas_o for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v it_o uncomfortable_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v to_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o than_o to_o see_v you_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o gamaliel_n your_o teacher_n than_o to_o see_v you_o not_o altogether_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a business_n as_o martha_n be_v but_o to_o attend_v on_o your_o teacher_n with_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n to_o she_o because_o she_o diligent_o sit_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.42_o minister_n 2._o it_o may_v reductive_o signify_v the_o church_n command_v to_o all_o worshipper_n audible_o to_o recite_v the_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v also_o reductive_o interpret_v as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whenever_o you_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n you_o shall_v pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n together_o with_o your_o minister_n thereby_o public_o and_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o some_o before_o their_o recite_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o divine_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n now_o it_o be_v order_v by_o our_o church_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v bear_v a_o share_n throughout_o the_o common_a service_n and_o that_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v with_o unite_a heart_n and_o voice_n utter_a god_n praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a mean_n to_o fix_v your_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a business_n you_o be_v about_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stander_n by_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v glorify_v but_o be_v personal_o to_o echo_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o it_o will_v also_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v each_o other_o in_o your_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o you_o be_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v which_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o humble_a reverence_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v enliven_v you_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n perform_v the_o service_n with_o seriousness_n and_o a_o become_a devotion_n so_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o devout_a worshipper_n hearty_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a enkindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o own_o breast_n so_o that_o to_o rehearse_v and_o utter_v forth_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o become_v every_o christian_n but_o especial_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v his_o belief_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o for_o we_o may_v be_v benefit_v not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o other_o prayer_n but_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o our_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n our_o belief_n run_v in_o the_o singular_a i_o believe_v and_o
deny_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o know_v of_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o as_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v matth._n 10.33_o you_o see_v in_o matth._n 26.70_o how_o peter_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o persecute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o afraid_a for_o himself_o do_v deny_v his_o saviour_n but_o withal_o you_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o cowardice_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 75._o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v not_o only_o rehearse_v that_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o pronounce_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n you_o must_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n open_o declare_v and_o profess_v your_o belief_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a truth_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o severe_a persecution_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o extend_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o confidence_n of_o infidel_n in_o profess_v their_o impious_a principle_n and_o the_o cowardice_n of_o believer_n in_o confess_v the_o true_a article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o extreme_o and_o on_o both_o side_n so_o shameful_o great_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o design_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v you_o of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o enter_v the_o xxix_o lecture_n i_o believe_v comment_v upon_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o a_o account_n of_o its_o authority_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v as_o be_v high_o probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o what_o you_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o ought_v open_o and_o solemn_o to_o pronounce_v your_o belief_n every_o time_n you_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o and_o 3._o that_o you_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o own_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n livelihood_n or_o whatever_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o or_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v and_o have_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o creed_n itself_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n and_o will_v indeed_o require_v a_o very_a large_a and_o full_a explication_n be_v the_o single_a word_n believe_v every_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o every_o single_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v in_o each_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o presume_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v two_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n term_n faith_n and_o belief_n synonomous_a term_n and_o so_o indispensable_a a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v i_o tedious_a if_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v something_o large_a since_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o that_o also_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v ii_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o then_o iii_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o in_o the_o common_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o another_o testimony_n faith_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o credible_a testimony_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n opinion_n experience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o opinion_n be_v when_o one_o vary_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v experience_n be_v when_o one_o own_o sense_n tell_v one_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o knowledge_n be_v when_o i_o gather_v from_o undoubted_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v thus_o but_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o opinion_n so_o it_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o else_o who_o do_v relate_v the_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o plain_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o general_a bulk_n of_o mankind_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o some_o credible_a testimony_n and_o according_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o existence_n by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o yet_o however_o though_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v be_v indeed_o a_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v from_o several_a demonstrative_a proof_n and_o reason_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o existence_n yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v proper_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n so_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o much_o employ_v their_o reason_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v found_v so_o that_o general_o as_o well_o as_o proper_o speak_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v credit_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o another_o that_o his_o relation_n be_v true_a testimony_n human_a faith_n upon_o human_a testimony_n and_o
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
a_o endless_a life_n of_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v life_n 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o far_o indeed_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o entertain_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n however_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a believer_n must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v have_v of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n because_o more_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o unwavering_a belief_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v as_o to_o these_o upon_o every_o temptation_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o indifferent_o 4._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o scripture-truths_n indifferent_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a reveal_v truth_n for_o why_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v but_o receive_v their_o stamp_n and_o modification_n from_o the_o thing_n believe_v must_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v according_o various_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o however_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v only_o a_o general_a firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o yield_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v because_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v speak_v it_o rom._n 3.4_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o scripture-revelation_n indifferent_o consider_v and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o the_o will_n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o practical_a truth_n 2._o but_o beside_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n of_o weighty_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v withal_o give_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o live_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o person_n of_o such_o persuasion_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o declare_v on_o what_o covenant_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o this_o same_o jesus_n will_v hereafter_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o either_o of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v particular_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o bare_o assent_v and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v consent_v with_o our_o whole_a will_n that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o act_v as_o those_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o none_o other_o but_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v final_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v hearty_o consent_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v we_o do_v almost_o inseparable_o carry_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o believe_v indeed_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v a_o more_o practical_a word_n and_o include_v a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o such_o practice_n and_o course_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o belief_n if_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o call_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o mention_a act_n 11.21_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o instance_n here_o in_o abraham_n faith_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o practical_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a serious_a resolute_a embrace_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o a_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o a_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evangelical_n verity_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o their_o will_n as_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v any_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o this_o delusive_a confidence_n by_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o any_o work_v at_o all_o and_o these_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o they_o still_o just_o like_o some_o jew_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mich._n 3.11_o isa_n 48.1_o 2_o they_o lean_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o do_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n although_o they_o overlook_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o also_o do_v though_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o salvation_n as_o touch_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o undertake_v but_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o quite_o another_o so_o that_o tney_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v perhaps_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o then_o they_o mistake_v in_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v because_o they_o be_v frequent_o sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o these_o trouble_n their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n now_o this_o they_o count_v repentance_n though_o it_o work_v no_o effectual_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o when_o that_o sad_a fit_n be_v over_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v most_o unhappy_o lay_v a_o snare_n which_o as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v catch_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o assert_v contrition_n yea_o attrition_n with_o confession_n to_o be_v repentance_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o sorrow_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v save_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o real_a change_n in_o man_n apprehension_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o other_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o partial_a reformation_n for_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n or_o impair_n their_o estate_n or_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o herod_n also_o do_v mar._n 6._o they_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o retain_v other_o which_o be_v more_o gainful_a or_o yield_v they_o more_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o diligent_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o gross_a indeed_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v one_o half_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o devotion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n swear_v curse_v sabbath-breaking_a murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o outward_a and_o gross_a act_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o while_n have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n nor_o their_o tongue_n neither_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o this_o wherein_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o best_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n sabbath_n tithe_n and_o other_o positive_a precept_n and_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o fast_v often_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v ostentation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adutlerer_n nor_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o why_o will_v not_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n because_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o they_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o illnatured_n unmerciful_a and_o persecute_v such_o as_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o do_v not_o true_o endeavour_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n thought_n of_o revenge_n the_o unruliness_n of_o passion_n and_o all_o